the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v in_o gen._n 33.5_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n see_v grace_n in_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o every_o outward_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v object_n but_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o how_o then_o may_v i_o know_v that_o god_n give_v i_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o love_v answ_n 1._o if_o we_o come_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o come_v to_o we_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o if_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n then_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v enrich_v thus_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o obedience_n conscionable_o than_o what_o ever_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v as_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o give_v the_o blessing_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v through_o his_o covenant_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v as_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o band_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o cord_n to_o tie_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o doubtless_o they_o do_v then_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o what_o ever_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o contrariwise_o whatever_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v love_n come_v from_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n work_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n then_o do_v they_o come_v from_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o consider_v then_o be_v our_o heart_n carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o be_v our_o heart_n thereby_o more_o draw_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o then_o own_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o see_v these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n by_o covenant_n as_o blessing_n and_o as_o spring_v from_o grace_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o as_o our_o father_n see_v meet_a for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v less_o in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n sometime_o there_o be_v much_o love_n see_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n may_v be_v small_a but_o the_o love_n be_v great_a from_o which_o it_o come_v this_o love_n shall_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o gift_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o a_o young_a child_n which_o his_o father_n love_v tender_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a allowance_n and_o liberal_a maintenance_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o know_v my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o child_n he_o have_v and_o thus_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n love_n though_o his_o yearly_a allowance_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o some_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v satiate_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n jer._n 31.12_o 14._o that_o goodness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o in_o our_o little_a as_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v much_o more_o abundant_a and_o this_o contentation_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o labour_v for_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o lesser_a portion_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o abound_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o contentment_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o satisfy_v we_o why_o be_v we_o not_o satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v less_o as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n have_v they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a satisfy_v we_o with_o thy_o mercy_n say_v moses_n psal_n 90.14_o moses_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mercy_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a else_o there_o be_v a_o satisfy_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o relish_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o what_o we_o have_v it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o it_o be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o 3._o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o then_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o he_o feed_v and_o clothes_v our_o body_n he_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o râ—m_n 12.1_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o our_o body_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n let_v we_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 4._o this_o same_o consideration_n before_o name_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o 1._o do_v we_o receive_v they_o from_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n excess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v of_o they_o to_o we_o into_o licentiousness_n in_o hosea_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n complain_v there_o that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a athaliah_n that_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n these_o she_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la 2_o chron._n 24.7_o when_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o blessing_n unto_o sin_n we_o turn_v that_o against_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o good_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o become_v testimony_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n therefore_o do_v not_o so_o requite_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o remember_v from_o what_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v they_o not_o 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o return_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o god_n give_v up_o that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o cheer_v our_o
wilderness_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o herein_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n can_v be_v change_v any_o more_o in_o joh._n 17.24_o we_o have_v christ_n there_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o father_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n father_n i_o will_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v plain_o express_v verse_n 20._o even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n christ_n do_v not_o bequeath_v the_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bequeath_v nothing_o unto_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o object_n but_o there_o be_v same_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o gracâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11._o &_o 36._o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o consummate_v and_o make_v up_o with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n itself_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o christ_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o but_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o esay_n 55.5_o where_o god_n the_o father_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o appear_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esay_n 53.10_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o effectual_a call_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o grace_n be_v conditional_a though_o without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o consider_v the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o it_o lead_v unto_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n maâ—th_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a rom._n 10.9.10_o 13._o rom._n 8.13_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o and_o thus_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o last_o grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o both_o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n go_v before_o our_o pesonall_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o walk_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o put_v into_o we_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 36._o and_o then_o he_o require_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v look_v how_o it_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v wide_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o first_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o habitual_a righteousness_n thereby_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o qualify_v he_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o work_a righteousness_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obey_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o believe_a heart_n than_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o abraham_n i_o be_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o abraham_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o abraham_n part_n require_v that_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o adult_a child_n of_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o renew_v we_o then_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n across_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o make_v way_n for_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o object_n but_o this_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v they_o the_o same_o covenant_n all_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n but_o all_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v then_o one_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v therefore_o distinct_a covenant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o both_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o condition_n of_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o before_o he_o exalt_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o go_v into_o glory_n according_a
false_a apostle_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n intend_v urge_v circumcision_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o by_o what_o reason_n circumcision_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o than_o be_v they_o also_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o our_o baptism_n be_v concern_v which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o circumcision_n if_o any_o shall_v esteem_v baptism_n as_o a_o work_n by_o which_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v then_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o work_n that_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o do_v not_o circumcision_n in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o quest_n bound_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o answ_n it_o bind_v abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o as_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o but_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n sever_v from_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n have_v peculiar_a law_n give_v to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o they_o have_v ceremony_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o other_o people_n have_v they_o have_v judgement_n and_o law_n of_o state_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o no_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a they_o have_v the_o moral_a law_n reveal_v unto_o they_o more_o full_o than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o communicate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o thereby_o circumcision_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a way_n but_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a argu._n 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a only_o but_o that_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.1_o to_o 6._o that_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_n service_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o testament_n mean_v the_o covenant_n deliver_v at_o mount_n sinai_n now_o these_o ordinance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n signify_v the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o ordinance_n respect_v christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n then_o sure_o that_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 3_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v so_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o show_v the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n can_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n do_v so_o convince_v of_o sin_n that_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o so_o reveal_v and_o show_v christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 4_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v in_o adam_n make_v with_o all_o none_o except_v not_o with_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o but_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v make_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o select_a choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o preface_n before_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v separate_v they_o to_o himself_o from_o egyptian_n from_o canaanites_n from_o edomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o flesh_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n his_o person_n be_v argu._n 5_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v with_o moses_n as_o appear_v exod._n 34.27_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n then_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o moses_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o now_o nor_o before_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.23_o 24._o when_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o now_o god_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o he_o put_v he_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o both_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o both_o under_o blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o a_o state_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n argu._n 6_o at_o mount_n sinai_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v they_o from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n from_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o a_o covenant_n which_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n minister_v nothing_o but_o death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.17_o where_o he_o show_v the_o law_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.3_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n then_o establish_v with_o they_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o they_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o but_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o reveal_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n come_v between_o argu._n 7_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v and_o confirm_v exod._n 24.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o sacrifice_n type_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o blood_n type_v out_o christ_n blood_n but_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o against_o this_o some_o do_v object_n divers_a thing_n object_n 1_o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n
of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o put_v their_o sin_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o also_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n else_o david_n can_v not_o have_v say_v thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o in_o the_o new_a manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o joh._n 7.39_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o give_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o not_o so_o abundant_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o gal._n 4.22.24_o 25._o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v express_o distinguish_v object_n 6_o from_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n be_v signify_v by_o hagar_n which_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o bondage_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o son_n and_o haâ—_n no_o inheritance_n with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n at_o sinai_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v answ_n but_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o publish_v at_o sinai_n but_o we_o must_v withal_o remember_v what_o be_v before_o express_v concern_v the_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n first_o absolute_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o adâ—m_n second_o respective_a depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o people_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n both_o way_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o relative_a consideration_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o people_n and_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o make_v with_o they_o in_o abraham_n and_o of_o this_o consideration_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v from_o chapter_n 3.17_o to_o chapter_n 4.21_o and_o then_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o he_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o law_n as_o simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o so_o consider_v it_o simple_o by_o itself_o it_o do_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o bondage_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n which_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o yet_o the_o former_a truth_n still_o hold_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o people_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o with_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o live_v thereby_o but_o only_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o restrain_v transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o show_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o do_v with_o attention_n read_v those_o two_o chapter_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n can_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n though_o yet_o under_o age_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o chap._n 4.29_o 30._o with_o the_o verse_n before_o from_o ver_fw-la 21._o to_o the_o end_n can_v be_v apply_v otherwise_o then_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o unto_o the_o other_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o people_n show_v for_o what_o end_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o handle_v chapter_n 3.17_o to_o chap._n 4.21_o and_o then_o fall_v to_o a_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o consider_v simple_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n namely_o that_o it_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n the_o covenant_n then_o which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n renew_v with_o they_o the_o former_a covenant_n make_v before_o with_o they_o in_o abraham_n but_o withal_o do_v then_o show_v they_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o it_o be_v thereby_o to_o force_v they_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o grace_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o though_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o a_o mediator_n moses_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o reference_n it_o have_v in_o they_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o give_v by_o a_o mediator_n unto_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o mere_a covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v without_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v give_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o be_v that_o ephes_n 2.13.16.18_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v near_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o now_o be_v make_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o have_v entrance_n and_o access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n psal_n 68.18_o and_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4.8_o by_o he_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o by_o he_o the_o mediator_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n no_o blessing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o fulfil_v two_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o he_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o though_o every_o promise_n do_v not_o by_o name_n mention_n christ_n yet_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o that_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n or_o that_o come_v from_o grace_n grace_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o use_v 1_o law_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o not_o under_o grace_n let_v they_o consider_v they_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o their_o sin_n be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n terrify_v they_o and_o which_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o their_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n wrath_n and_o they_o to_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o to_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v no_o mediator_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o he_o tell_v such_o joh._n 17.19_o how_o little_o they_o must_v
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
a_o type_n of_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v serve_v thou_o these_o many_o year_n &_o never_o break_v thy_o comandment_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 11.4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v count_v a_o debt_n man_n may_v have_v require_v life_n from_o god_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o all_o his_o glory_v be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o whosoever_o glory_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o lose_v and_o undo_v creature_n but_o withal_o to_o look_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1.13.14_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_a towards_o i_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o on_o both_o part_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n rom._n 3.27_o 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n no_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o ephes_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n why_o so_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v if_o save_v by_o work_n but_o not_o in_o bâ—ing_v save_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o as_o with_o a_o company_n of_o condemn_a prisoner_n all_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o thoâ—gh_v some_o be_v execute_v yet_o other_o be_v spare_v by_o favour_n from_o the_o prince_n what_o have_v those_o that_o be_v save_v to_o glory_n in_o more_o than_o the_o other_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n two_o officer_n whereof_o one_o be_v restore_v the_o other_o hang_v so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v all_o condemn_v all_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o our_o sâ—lves_n and_o in_o some_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9.22_o 9.22_o rom_n 9.22_o other_o he_o will_v spare_v reserve_v they_o as_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n but_o nothing_o have_v one_o to_o glory_n in_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o they_o that_o be_v save_v may_v say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v compassion_n on_o i_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o here_o be_v that_o which_o gracâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o glory_n in_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n may_v say_v as_o deut._n 9.4_o 9.4_o deut_n 9.4_o for_o i_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n must_v say_v as_o deut._n 9.6_o 9.6_o deut._n 9.6_o not_o for_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n tit._n 3.4.5_o 5._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o object_n but_o gal._n 6.4_o paul_n who_o teach_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o no_o where_n more_o than_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o wish_v a_o man_n to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a glory_v one_o of_o confidence_n answer_n the_o other_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o glory_v of_o confidence_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o before_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n whole_o exclude_v rom._n 3.27_o 3.27_o rom_n 3.27_o ephes_n 2.9_o 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o as_o be_v show_v before_o n_o ither_o do_v he_o give_v any_o allowance_n to_o this_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v gal._n 6.4_o second_o there_o be_v the_o glory_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o man_n and_o this_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o saint_n thus_o paul_n himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o my_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o and_o this_o glory_v be_v either_o sincere_a and_o upright_a or_o hypocritical_a and_o unsound_a sincere_a glory_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o integrity_n plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n of_o man_n as_o job_n when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v force_v to_o plead_v the_o uprightness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n chap._n 30._o &_o 35._o and_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v vilify_v among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v constrain_v to_o plead_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v despise_v hypocritical_a glory_v be_v when_o a_o man_n glory_v in_o himself_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n but_o from_o a_o vain_a proud_a compare_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n like_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o glory_v whereas_o some_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n v._o 1._o other_o be_v ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v so_o great_a weakness_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o therein_o to_o boast_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o such_o as_o have_v so_o fall_v but_o to_o examine_v whether_o all_o be_v well_o with_o themselves_o and_o sound_v within_o because_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o rejoice_v be_v in_o another_o weakness_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o goodness_n rather_o in_o another_o fall_n then_o in_o their_o own_o sure_a stand_n by_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o glory_v in_o another_o not_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v but_o a_o unsound_a and_o vain_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v and_o this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v but_o hezekiah_n glory_v even_o before_o god_n isai_n 33.3_o 33.3_o isaiah_n 33.3_o remember_v object_n o_o lord_n say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n answer_n he_o glory_v not_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o worth_n unto_o justification_n but_o of_o his_o uprightness_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v favour_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o have_v walk_v faithful_o before_o thou_o therefore_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o i_o and_o so_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o encourage_v himself_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o favour_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v hereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o law_n that_o dwell_v or_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o also_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o legal_a performance_n of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o hat_n wrought_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v still_o be_v want_v will_v we_o know_v then_o whether_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o grace_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n will_v show_v it_o the_o spirit_n oâ—_n the_o law_n fill_v a_o man_n with_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o make_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o 12._o 18.11.12_o luke_n 18.11.12_o he_o be_v full_a of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n to_o say_v as_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o ashur_n isai_n 37.24_o 25._o 37.24.25_o isaiah_n
37.24.25_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v another_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n that_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o they_o numb_a 14.24_o 14.24_o numb_a 14.24_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o do_v as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o 12.11_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o behind_o the_o chief_a apostle_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o as_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v paul_n be_v of_o a_o pharisaical_a legal_a spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v other_o language_n from_o he_o then_o to_o say_v i_o be_o nothing_o he_o will_v have_v have_v his_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o to_o sound_v out_o his_o excellency_n and_o worth_n he_o will_v have_v glory_v of_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o before_o god_n but_o paul_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o make_v he_o to_o see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n will_v magnify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o magnify_v ourselves_o because_o of_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o our_o work_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spot_a garment_n isai_n 64._o leave_v we_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o worth_a to_o glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o may_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v and_o take_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o quest_n he_o may_v as_o be_v evident_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o how_o answer_n not_o as_o in_o that_o which_o justify_v he_o or_o be_v his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o as_o in_o the_o fruit_n which_o follow_v and_o flow_v from_o his_o justify_v estate_n so_o testify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n as_o also_o oppose_v his_o integrity_n against_o the_o calumny_n and_o suspicion_n of_o man_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o take_v from_o they_o be_v froâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n quest_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o himself_o answer_v 1_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o the_o whole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o such_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o if_o they_o see_v that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o themselves_o as_o he_o do_v luke_n 18.11_o 18.11_o luke_n 18.11_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n to_o loâ—k_v at_o all_o he_o do_v as_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 15.10_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o so_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o that_o have_v do_v less_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n harden_v the_o heart_n against_o grace_n keep_v answer_n 2_o the_o heart_n aloft_o so_o that_o it_o can_v submit_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a need_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o as_o rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom_n 10.3_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o â—he_n spirit_n ot_fw-mi the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o submission_n for_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n teach_v a_o man_n so_o to_o see_v his_o own_o uprightness_n and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o that_o withal_o it_o make_v he_o in_o lowliness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o acceptance_n of_o his_o best_a performance_n and_o to_o get_v pardon_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 13.22_o 13.22_o nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 4.4_o 4.4_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o know_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v himself_o to_o come_v before_o god_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o let_v such_o therefore_o as_o glory_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n see_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n those_o that_o glory_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o these_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o can_v never_o differ_v 9_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o work_v settle_a comfort_n peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o heart_n let_v a_o man_n walk_v as_o exact_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o let_v he_o withal_o build_v as_o confident_o on_o this_o foundation_n as_o he_o possible_o may_v yet_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o in_o suspicion_n in_o doubt_n in_o fear_n uncertain_a what_o to_o trust_v unto_o doubtful_a what_o his_o estate_n be_v but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o do_v settle_v the_o soul_n in_o peace_n let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o free_a covenant_n and_o promise_v of_o grace_n and_o stay_v whole_o upon_o it_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a anchor_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v wave_n swell_v and_o wind_n blow_v yet_o he_o have_v build_v himself_o on_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o can_v fail_v and_o the_o more_o confident_o that_o a_o man_n adhere_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o assure_a peace_n he_o will_v find_v this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 10._o from_o the_o 5_o ver_fw-la to_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 10._o from_o veâ—_n 5._o to_o 10._o where_n have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n lay_v down_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n than_o next_o he_o commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n above_z that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o by_o this_o argument_n namely_o because_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v doubtful_o inquire_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o tell_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o he_o there_o or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v save_v from_o that_o infernal_a misery_n this_o dubious_a anxiety_n do_v the_o doctrine_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n in_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o all_o these_o scruple_n it_o say_v not_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o nor_o say_v it_o who_o shall_v descend_v etc._n etc._n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v descend_v for_o to_o deliver_v we_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n free_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o scruple_n and_o perplexity_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o he_o that_o rest_v on_o work_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v no_o rest_n he_o that_o rest_v on_o grace_n be_v like_o one_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v discover_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n his_o strict_a justice_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n privy_a to_o his_o own_o impurity_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v never_o grow_v up_o to_o any_o confidence_n before_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v reach_v unto_o yet_o the_o heart_n will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o
pet._n 2.20_o than_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o beginning_n here_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v void_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o when_o we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o judas_n three_o verse_n when_o man_n presume_v upon_o grace_n they_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v bear_v all_o save_v all_o and_o though_o they_o go_v on_o presumptuous_o in_o a_o headstrong_a way_n yet_o grace_n shall_v pardon_v all_o this_o paul_n meet_v withal_o rom._n 6.1_o 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o fin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v etc._n etc._n man_n be_v ready_a to_o abuse_v the_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v sin_v and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v this_o turn_n of_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n frustrate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o ourselves_o judas_n 3.4_o verse_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o grace_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o jacob_n among_o our_o church_n sin_n against_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sin_n therefore_o beware_v differ_v 12_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o impossitie_n but_o man_n be_v able_a to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o require_v such_o obedience_n of_o he_o then_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v have_v life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n than_o he_o become_v impotent_a unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o then_o without_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o therefore_o now_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o object_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 1.2_o i_o answer_v that_o both_o covenant_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n answer_n first_o as_o they_o be_v in_o ment_fw-la divina_fw-la in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n second_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o enact_v and_o strike_v with_o we_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a how_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o so_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n also_o which_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o both_o these_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v for_o our_o conceive_n though_o both_o be_v but_o one_o in_o god_n i_o say_v both_o these_o i_o will_v glorify_v myself_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v also_o glorify_v myself_o in_o my_o grace_n be_v from_o eternity_n one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9.22.23_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v his_o justice_n be_v by_o enter_v with_o mâ—n_z into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o end_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o second_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v withal_o receive_v a_o commandment_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 4._o galat._n 4._o he_o receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 12.49_o 12.49_o john_n 12.49_o and_o be_v send_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o do_v fulfil_v it_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v send_v so_o he_o be_v preordain_v hereunto_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la betwixt_o these_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o of_o they_o before_o nor_o after_o another_o but_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o manifestation_n and_o enact_v and_o strike_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v first_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v before_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o we_o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n now_o to_o suppose_v a_o accomplish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o use_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o man_n or_o to_o suppose_v man_n not_o fall_v but_o as_o perfect_a as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o creation_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o then_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o differ_v 13_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n from_o above_o nature_n light_n teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o work_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2.15_o 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n several_o one_o by_o one_o how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v all_o answer_n by_o work_n and_o by_o do_v good_a all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v something_o of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o sin_n have_v blot_v out_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a help_n to_o find_v out_o hide_v thing_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n matth._n 16.17_o 16.17_o matth._n 16.17_o use_v then_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o natural_a understanding_n by_o any_o strength_n of_o wit_n learning_n the_o strong_a part_n will_v not_o reach_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o if_o any_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o covenant_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o say_v as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 11.25_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n differ_v 14_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o all_o man_n all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n loin_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o his_o child_n when_o god_n make_v that_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o man_n but_o only_o with_o the_o faithful_a with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 17._o john_n 17._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o one_o people_n more_o than_o of_o another_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o it_o be_v make_v equal_o with_o we_o all_o in_o adam_n it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n this_o covenant_n make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o it_o all_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o if_o they_o break_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v then_o liable_a be_v we_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o one_o people_n and_o not_o of_o another_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o gen._n 17.21_o 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o not_o with_o ishmael_n so_o it_o be_v make_v with_o
jacob_n and_o not_o with_o esau_n with_o abel_n and_o not_o with_o cain_n with_o david_n and_o not_o with_o saul_n not_o with_o judas_n but_o with_o peter_n with_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o not_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o after_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o with_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o covenant_n one_o people_n become_v a_o more_o peculiar_a people_n than_o another_o as_o first_o of_o peter_n 2.9.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.9.10_o 2_o chap._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o all_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v let_v none_o therefore_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n use_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o common_a blessing_n natural_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v only_o with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o zach._n 13.8_o 9_o 9_o zach._n 13.8_o 9_o say_v that_o two_o part_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o the_o three_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o will_v save_v we_o no_o he_o that_o make_v you_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n on_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o impenitent_a and_o disobedient_a people_n isai_n 27.11_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o this_o covenant_n nor_o know_v it_o all_o that_o do_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o as_o matth._n 13.11_o &_o matth._n 11.25_o 11.25_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 11.25_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o will_v begin_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o to_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n ask_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o ask_v other_o and_o go_v and_o inquire_v at_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n be_o i_o within_o this_o covenant_n have_v i_o any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_o i_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o this_o covenant_n object_n be_v a_o common_a salvation_n judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o true_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v answer_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o since_o there_o be_v not_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o but_o one_o way_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o their_o ear_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n come_v by_o it_o no_o it_o be_v no_o common_a salvation_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v get_v from_o under_o differ_v 15_o that_o covenant_n and_o may_v come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v once_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v back_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n any_o more_o a_o member_n of_o adam_n body_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o adam_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n lose_v himself_o whole_o and_o therefore_o may_v lose_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n much_o more_o but_o those_o that_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v safe_a he_o save_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o esay_n 63.5_o john_n 17.12_o use_v 1_o a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o find_v their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v receive_v you_o use_v 2_o see_v the_o safe_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o safe_a harbour_n here_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o here_o be_v no_o danger_n the_o ship_n may_v be_v toss_v but_o can_v perish_v in_o matth._n 8._o the_o ship_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v be_v toss_v with_o wind_n and_o water_n so_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v afraid_a yet_o it_o sink_v not_o the_o law_n have_v no_o more_o power_n against_o you_o you_o can_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n any_o more_o rom._n 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n which_o difference_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a for_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o covenant_n we_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n into_o all_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v by_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n they_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o a_o thing_n more_o perfect_a from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o be_v distinct_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o make_v they_o all_o one_o they_o call_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a law_n and_o herein_o they_o make_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o new_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o give_v rule_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o difficulty_n than_o the_o old_a law_n as_o where_o the_o old_a law_n as_o they_o term_v it_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o new_a law_n forbid_v one_o to_o be_v angry_a unadvised_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o scil_n from_o the_o confound_a of_o these_o two_o covenant_n follow_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o not_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o legal_a keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o oâ—e_a way_n of_o justification_n in_o both_o covenant_n which_o be_v by_o work_n as_o they_o say_v the_o new_a law_n give_v more_o grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o then_o the_o old_a do_v but_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o teach_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o keep_v these_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n object_n call_v his_o doctrine_n a_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o &_o 15._o chap._n 12._o 15.12_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o &_o cap._n 15.12_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o commandment_n answer_v 1_o as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o withal_o it_o reveal_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n which_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o part_n answer_v 2_o different_a from_o the_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n by_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o 3.23_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o thereupon_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n rom._n 3.27_o 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n command_v the_o same_o duty_n as_o the_o answer_n 3_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v as_o of_o love_n fear_v and_o of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o it_o ratify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o
say_v christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o come_v when_o christ_n ascend_v than_o he_o give_v plenitude_n of_o gift_n to_o man_n ephes_n 4.7.8_o 8._o eph._n 4.7_o 8._o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o abundant_o as_o titus_n 3.6_o it_o be_v give_v before_o more_o spare_o but_o now_o more_o full_o and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o some_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v less_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n before_o christ_n then_o since_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o full_o reveal_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o more_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.23_o 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o before_o faith_n come_v say_v the_o apostle_n imply_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o faith_n in_o god_n people_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o it_o be_v now_o in_o god_n people_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o be_v our_o love_n the_o less_o they_o know_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n the_o less_o they_o love_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.6.7_o that_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o more_o servile_a spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o love_n reign_v more_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o then_o before_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o less_o measure_n of_o comfort_n to_o support_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o against_o the_o discouragement_n and_o trouble_n that_o they_o meet_v withal_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n luke_n 2._o 2._o luke_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o have_v christ_n impart_v to_o we_o the_o more_o mean_n of_o comfort_n have_v we_o hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o powerful_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o walk_v in_o more_o power_n and_o fruitfulness_n use_v according_a to_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o live_v where_o there_o be_v more_o give_v there_o will_v be_v more_o require_v as_o god_n commit_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o the_o saint_n former_o let_v we_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n or_o else_o the_o great_a will_v our_o account_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v these_o infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n former_o david_n and_o abraham_n and_o other_o saint_n sin_v thus_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n we_o may_v attain_v life_n as_o they_o do_v the_o covenant_n offer_v we_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v dispense_v in_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n their_o slip_n be_v for_o our_o caution_n not_o for_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o first_o labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v strive_v to_o grow_v in_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o micah_n 3.8_o 3.8_o micah_n 3.8_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 4.12.13_o 4.12.13_o phil._n 4.12.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o be_v infant_n and_o babe_n but_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v man_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o supply_v our_o want_n withal_o every_o one_o that_o will_v may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o he_o be_v a_o full_a conduit_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n may_v go_v and_o fill_v it_o do_v therefore_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o vessel_n empty_a and_o will_v have_v they_o fill_v with_o water_n they_o set_v they_o under_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o there_o they_o stand_v until_o they_o be_v full_a christ_n be_v a_o conduit_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o every_o ordinance_n be_v as_o a_o pipe_n by_o which_o he_o power_v into_o we_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v and_o stand_v under_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o stâ—nd_v with_o our_o vessel_n open_a with_o open_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v as_o zach._n 4.3.12_o 4.3.12_o zach._n 4.3.12_o the_o bowl_n of_o the_o candlestick_n stand_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o so_o receive_v oil_n continual_o to_o maintain_v their_o light_n so_o must_v we_o christ_n divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o let_v we_o but_o receive_v and_o we_o may_v be_v fulfil_v second_o as_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v also_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conversation_n 1._o in_o labour_v to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n wrath_n impatiency_n emulation_n pride_n worldliness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o tyrant_n that_o have_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o and_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n labour_v to_o show_v forth_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v become_v more_o than_o conqueror_n 2._o in_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v affliction_n want_n and_o necessity_n if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o let_v we_o not_o then_o shrink_v and_o fail_v but_o rest_n upon_o the_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o faith_n will_v help_v we_o in_o extremity_n 3._o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n receive_v vessel_n that_o be_v full_a desire_v vent_n job_n 32._o and_o if_o we_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n fill_v with_o mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o above_o we_o shall_v also_o vent_v forth_o to_o other_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o like_o dry_a vessel_n that_o will_v vent_v nothing_o be_v also_o pattern_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o other_o in_o these_o thing_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n three_o as_o we_o shall_v thus_o grow_v in_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n so_o shall_v we_o express_v more_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o now_o more_o abundant_o than_o before_o let_v we_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v not_o walk_v heavy_o and_o droop_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o &_o spirit_n discourage_v but_o labour_v to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o rejoice_v in_o the_o plenteous_a grace_n which_o be_v open_v to_o we_o abundant_o the_o fountain_n be_v open_a we_o may_v come_v and_o take_v free_o look_v how_o it_o will_v joy_v a_o poor_a man_n if_o a_o rich_a friend_n shall_v say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o all_o your_o want_n i_o will_v help_v you_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o want_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o rich_a friend_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o if_o we_o go_v unto_o he_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v reveal_v only_o unto_o one_o people_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
take_v away_o from_o we_o three_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o bring_v all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v sword_n famine_n pestilence_n nakedness_n and_o all_o such_o outward_a calamity_n sin_n iâ—â—he_v true_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o these_o spring_n not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v upon_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o sin_n but_o let_v sin_n once_o be_v forgive_v then_o be_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a turn_v unto_o good_a unto_o we_o affliction_n be_v good_a when_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v it_o be_v go_v and_o do_v away_o one_o that_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v may_v rejoice_v in_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 5._o romans_z 5._o yea_o he_o may_v be_v exceed_o joyous_a in_o all_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 7.4_o 7.4_o 2_o cor._n 7.4_o when_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o every_o cross_n be_v remove_v be_v pull_v out_o then_o may_v we_o take_v up_o that_o cross_n which_o before_o we_o flee_v from_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n and_o put_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o four_o it_o turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_n unto_o we_o sometime_o god_n give_v good_a thing_n even_o to_o wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o 5.45_o matth_n 5.45_o but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a though_o the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o they_o sin_n corrupt_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o enjoy_v it_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 2.2_o 2.2_o malachi_n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v their_o blessing_n thâ—ir_a health_n wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v as_o snare_n unto_o they_o to_o work_v their_o ruin_n psal_n 69_o 22._o 69.22_o psalm_n 69.22_o but_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o more_o curse_n apoc._n 22._o 22._o apocal_a 22._o then_o the_o blessing_n return_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o rain_n be_v a_o rain_n of_o blessing_n ezek._n 34.26_o 34.26_o ezek._n 34.26_o our_o meat_n and_o our_o talk_n a_o blessing_n our_o prosperity_n a_o blessing_n we_o be_v then_o bless_v in_o all_o we_o enjoy_v in_o all_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n unto_o five_o what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o benefit_n forgiveness_n be_v we_o may_v conceive_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v on_o such_o man_n as_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o â—ying_v on_o they_o look_v upon_o cain_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v gen._n 4._o 4._o genesis_n 4._o look_v upon_o saul_n complain_v that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o i_o be_o say_v he_o in_o great_a distress_n 28.15_o 2_o sam._n 28.15_o look_v upon_o judas_n when_o his_o sin_n press_v upon_o his_o conscience_n how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o very_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n on_o earth_n make_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n 18.14_o prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n all_o outward_a sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v at_o peace_n free_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n this_o none_o can_v bear_v this_o david_n find_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n beyond_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o psal_n 38.3_o 38.3_o psalm_n 38.3_o a_o stone_n be_v weighty_a and_o the_o sand_n be_v heavy_a but_o sin_n upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v heavy_a than_o they_o both_o pro._n 27.3_o 27.3_o prov._n 27.3_o this_o burden_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o groan_v under_o it_o rom._n 8._o 8._o romans_z 8._o and_o whosoever_o have_v feel_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o one_o will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v by_o forgiveness_n the_o burden_n be_v lighten_v the_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o soul_n be_v ease_v of_o that_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n which_o it_o be_v in_o before_o while_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o condemn_v we_o but_o now_o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o all_o this_o consider_v well_o may_v dâ—vid_n say_v as_o he_o do_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o iniquity_n cover_v psal_n 32._o 32._o psalm_n 32._o now_o this_o great_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o they_o their_o former_a iniquity_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v he_o will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o yea_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a yet_o he_o will_v forgive_v they_o though_o they_o abound_v yet_o his_o grace_n shall_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o rom._n 5.20_o see_v isai_n 43.25_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v first_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o covenant_v people_n never_o do_v we_o take_v more_o pleasure_n nor_o so_o much_o in_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o mercy_n as_o a_o father_n delight_v in_o his_o child_n it_o do_v he_o good_a to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n second_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v everlasting_o purpose_v within_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n glorious_a in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n give_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1.6_o 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o he_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess_n 1.10_o 1.10_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o wonder_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o and_o pardon_v by_o he_o god_n people_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 9_o rom._n 9_o as_o those_o therefore_o which_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o make_v his_o wrath_n know_v in_o they_o so_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mercy_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n god_n will_v have_v no_o empty_a vessel_n all_o shall_v be_v full_a one_o sort_n fill_v with_o wrath_n the_o other_o with_o mercy_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o christ_n what_o ever_o justice_n can_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n so_o that_o now_o justice_n can_v complain_v though_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v full_o punish_v in_o christ_n four_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n which_o believe_v on_o christ_n christ_n his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a why_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n lay_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o forgive_v they_o unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o have_v sin_n do_v away_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o get_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n either_o god_n must_v forgive_v sin_n or_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o lie_v under_o his_o curse_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n that_o god_n will_v save_v from_o perish_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v forgiveness_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v
i_o will_v forgive_v let_v every_o soul_n say_v within_o itself_o sure_o than_o i_o will_v try_v i_o will_v seek_v i_o will_v sue_v for_o mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v forgive_v quest_n 1._o enter_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n answ_n and_o search_v out_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o thou_o be_v privy_a unto_o lament_v 3.40_o 3.40_o lam._n 3.40_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n jer._n 3.12_o 13._o 13._o jer._n 3.12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n first_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o not_o let_v his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o present_o add_v but_o know_v thou_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o thy_o sin_n go_v then_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v and_o judge_v thyself_o before_o he_o as_o ezra_n 9.6_o 9.6_o ezra_n 9.6_o confess_v thyself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v do_v as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v luke_n 15._o 15._o luk._n 15._o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v thou_o 3._o present_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o own_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n or_o good_a deserve_n but_o fly_v only_o to_o the_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o find_v acceptance_n &_o reconciliation_n through_o he_o without_o that_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 4._o come_v not_o before_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n but_o together_o with_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n join_v prayer_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o thou_o no_o more_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v thyself_o by_o covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v that_o grace_n show_v on_o thou_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v gracious_a towards_o thou_o in_o take_v away_o this_o sin_n hos_n 14.3_o with_o 9_o 9_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o with_o 9_o thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v any_o great_a legacy_n leave_v they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o they_o will_v entreat_v for_o it_o they_o will_v plead_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o testatour_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o sue_v for_o it_o so_o let_v we_o do_v beg_v entreat_v require_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o grace_n have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o this_o obtain_v not_o then_o bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o sue_v and_o plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n there_o bring_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o say_v lord_z here_o be_v thou_o own_o covenant_n and_o promise_n hold_v the_o lord_n fast_o to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n why_o be_v thy_o mercy_n restrain_v from_o i_o where_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o pardon_v my_o iniquity_n though_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v yet_o remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v good_a thy_o promise_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o servant_n to_o trust_v such_o importunity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v ill_a he_o delight_v thus_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o plea_n of_o his_o people_n do_v thus_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o fulfil_v and_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v thou_o gracious_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o use_v 5_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o do_v in_o any_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o this_o word_n of_o consolation_n do_v belong_v that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n speak_v to_o the_o palsy_n man_n mat._n 9.2_o 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o isai_n 40_o 1_o 2._o 2._o isai_n 40.1_o 2._o and_o thence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o mary_n in_o luke_n 7.48.50_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n there_o be_v peace_n indeed_o when_o christ_n promise_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v now_o so_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v here_o be_v their_o comfort_n see_v psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o covenant_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v we_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n shall_v man_n say_v eliphaz_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o his_o maker_n job_n 4.17_o 4.17_o job_n 4.17_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v man_n be_v more_o faithful_a than_o god_n more_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n then_o his_o maker_n no_o god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o then_o which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n perform_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n towards_o we_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a towards_o he_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a towards_o we_o nay_o though_o we_o be_v in_o part_n unfaithful_a yet_o can_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v i_o know_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o answ_n 1._o a_o plain_a evidence_n i_o can_v give_v then_o this_o before_o name_v scil_n a_o careful_a conscionable_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o 18._o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o i_o have_v many_o fail_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o my_o covenant_n object_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v not_o renounce_v your_o covenant_n answ_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n till_o you_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n in_o which_o you_o have_v bind_v yourself_o choose_v to_o turn_v back_o after_o your_o former_a liberty_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v though_o some_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v violate_v there_o be_v some_o trespass_n against_o some_o particular_a clause_n in_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o be_v violate_v yet_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o forfeit_v 2._o a_o affectionate_a and_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o luk._n 7.47_o when_o we_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o nothing_o enough_o all_o we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o and_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o our_o soul_n desire_v this_o love_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o sure_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n ease_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n not_o with_o tear_n only_o but_o with_o their_o heart_n blood_n and_o to_o die_v for_o love_n of_o he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o mortification_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o when_o christ_n take_v away_o jacob_n sin_n he_o also_o turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom._n 11.26_o 27._o if_o sin_n live_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o upon_o we_o i_o mean_v if_o it_o live_v in_o we_o in_o full_a strength_n 4._o if_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o christ_n who_o we_o have_v pierce_v time_n be_v when_o we_o can_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o now_o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o have_v so_o despise_v shall_v yet_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n this_o kindness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o mourn_v over_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v mourn_v over_o
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v effectual_o touch_v with_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o if_o they_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o own_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgo_v all_o so_o they_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o sanctification_n perfect_v in_o they_o now_o as_o we_o have_v sâ—â—ne_v that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n unto_o we_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o how_o it_o spring_v forth_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n as_o do_v the_o former_a benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o stream_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n sanctify_v we_o add_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o former_a we_o may_v then_o say_v grace_n grace_n we_o do_v herein_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n grace_n in_o forgive_a grace_n in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o rich_a grace_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o impious_o and_o wicked_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o first_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v we_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a eccles_n 10._o ult_n ult_n eccles_n 10._o ult_n but_o he_o will_v be_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o invent_v they_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n than_o he_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n forge_n by_o those_o invention_n think_v to_o make_v himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n have_v make_v he_o and_o so_o do_v wilful_o cast_v away_o that_o glory_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v clothe_v deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o sinful_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n before_o all_o creature_n cast_v off_o his_o god_n that_o have_v form_v he_o set_v light_n by_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n choose_v to_o obey_v the_o curse_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n enemy_n rather_o than_o to_o retain_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o do_v he_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o all_o let_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o see_v you_o have_v thus_o defile_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v cleanse_v until_o i_o have_v make_v my_o wrath_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o ezek._n 24.13_o it_o be_v wonderful_a grace_n if_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v to_o such_o to_o renew_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n our_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n no_o more_o do_v we_o we_o sin_v as_o they_o do_v but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o they_o here_o be_v grace_n towards_o we_o not_o towards_o they_o they_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o malicious_a wickedness_n but_o we_o be_v renew_v again_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v we_o ephes_n 4._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o second_o consider_v the_o loathsomenes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o do_v now_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 13.5_o 13.5_o prov._n 13.5_o so_o loathsome_a be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v even_o to_o loathe_v ourselves_o and_o to_o count_v ourselves_o more_o filthy_a than_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n ezek._n 6.9_o when_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o such_o precious_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o fashion_v he_o but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o dregs_o &_o settle_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v then_o make_v be_v but_o vile_a and_o base_a wonder_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v set_v the_o gracious_a image_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o so_o contemptible_a a_o creature_n but_o though_o it_o be_v then_o but_o vile_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v innocent_a harmless_a the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o defile_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o yet_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o holy_a god_n to_o loathe_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v sin_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o stain_v the_o earth_n with_o its_o filthiness_n but_o now_o by_o sin_n man_n be_v become_v abominable_a his_o uncleanness_n be_v as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o menstruous_a the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o his_o forehead_n alone_o but_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o he_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o depart_v depart_v you_o pollute_v stand_v apart_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o my_o holiness_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v such_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o now_o behold_v and_o wonder_v even_o the_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15.11_o even_o he_o see_v we_o lie_v pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o he_o take_v pity_n on_o we_o and_o take_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o water_n he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o blood_n and_o anoynt_v we_o with_o oil_n ezek._n 16.6.9_o yea_o and_o clothes_n we_o again_o with_o white_a linen_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n adorn_v we_o with_o ornament_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o make_v we_o beautiful_a by_o his_o own_o beauty_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n have_v we_o see_v our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o table_n to_o wash_v the_o foul_a foot_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o will_v have_v wonder_v how_o much_o more_o wonderful_a be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o filthy_a leper_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n until_o we_o be_v whole_o clean_a consider_v that_o place_n in_o ezek._n 16.9_o how_o the_o lord_n himself_o amplify_v this_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o pollute_a blood_n no_o less_o than_o three_o time_n together_o do_v the_o lord_n there_o mention_v this_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o a_o three_o time_n even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n than_o i_o take_v thou_o and_o wash_v thou_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v why_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o ingeminate_a so_o double_a and_o treble_a this_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o observe_v his_o abundant_a grace_n towards_o we_o in_o purify_n such_o loathsome_a unclean_a one_o as_o we_o be_v doubtless_o david_n when_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o by_o that_o great_a and_o foul_a sin_n he_o count_v it_o mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n renew_v in_o he_o psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o three_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v ourselves_o we_o be_v like_o little_a babe_n who_o can_v defile_v themselves_o but_o will_v lie_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n for_o ever_o shall_v not_o the_o nurse_n wash_v &_o cleanse_v they_o we_o once_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o put_v they_o on_o any_o more_o we_o be_v man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o in_o adam_n we_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o put_v they_o off_o but_o now_o like_o little_a child_n we_o shall_v starve_v with_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pity_v we_o and_o put_v these_o garment_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom_n 5.6_o not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o to_o will_v one_o good_a desire_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o will_n and_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o willing_a or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o 9.16_o rom._n 9.16_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o observe_n how_o in_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o oppose_v mercy_n to_o harden_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o special_a mercy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a
&_o stony_a heart_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n soft_a and_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n four_o as_o we_o can_v not_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v ourselves_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o help_v we_o and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v lose_v in_o ezek._n 16.5_o 16.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o people_n there_o how_o little_a help_n they_o have_v from_o any_o other_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o eye_n that_o pity_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o or_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n they_o come_v and_o look_v on_o but_o they_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o satan_n by_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n more_o and_o more_o so_o as_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o swell_a and_o wound_n full_a of_o corruption_n isai_n 1._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v than_o he_o himself_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n come_v &_o wash_v our_o wound_n pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o heal_v we_o such_o be_v our_o pollution_n so_o deep_o set_v that_o all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o cleanse_v we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v wash_v in_o nitre_n and_o take_v we_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o stand_v undo_v away_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n jer._n 2.22_o only_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o spirit_n be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o cleanse_v we_o wash_v we_o sanctify_v we_o without_o this_o all_o help_n under_o heaven_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a without_o this_o spirit_n neither_o word_n sacrament_n commandment_n promise_n or_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a family_n neither_o any_o nor_o all_o these_o can_v avail_v to_o renew_v we_o to_o the_o grace_n from_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o five_o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o god_n himself_o only_o as_o just_a and_o not_o as_o gracious_a we_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n from_o he_o justice_n can_v have_v say_v no_o other_o unto_o we_o then_o as_o ezek._n 20.39_o see_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o go_v therefore_o &_o serve_v every_o man_n his_o idol_n serve_v your_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o have_v worship_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o justice_n will_v then_o have_v give_v we_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a so_o receive_v in_o ourselves_o such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v rom._n 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o grace_n come_v in_o and_o power_v down_o upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n zach._n 12.10_o 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o sanctification_n in_o we_o he_o look_v at_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n say_v he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o thereby_o show_v from_o what_o fountain_n the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n come_v namely_o from_o grace_n from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o sanctify_v of_o we_o this_o may_v help_v to_o settle_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n namely_o use_v 1_o that_o see_v sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o forgiveness_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o a_o man_n by_o and_o from_o his_o sanctification_n to_o take_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n before_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n be_v both_o of_o they_o blessing_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o be_v the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o other_o of_o grace_n also_o here_o therefore_o to_o take_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o another_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a i_o reason_v thus_o if_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v both_o of_o they_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o evidence_n the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v no_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo._n if_o so_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o to_o evidence_n one_o by_o the_o other_o be_v a_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o that_o other_o of_o work_n but_o when_o they_o be_v both_o promise_v both_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o charge_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v our_o estate_n with_o turn_v aside_o to_o another_o covenant_n object_n but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o holy_a duty_n and_o action_n and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o they_o come_v to_o attain_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v true_o sanctify_v answ_n some_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v as_o much_o but_o false_o and_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o this_o opinion_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v perform_v act_n that_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v false_a he_o may_v indeed_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v material_o holy_a as_o be_v command_v of_o god_n who_o word_n and_o covenant_n do_v sanctify_v they_o &_o make_v the_o thing_n holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o holy_a but_o come_v from_o their_o impure_a heart_n thereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v tit._n 1._o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o work_v sanctity_n in_o the_o subject_n whence_o they_o come_v 2._o if_o true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v in_o one_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n then_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n change_v the_o article_n or_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o sanctification_n no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o must_v blot_v out_o those_o promise_n of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o one_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v attain_v to_o this_o sanctification_n by_o his_o own_o work_n 3._o this_o opinion_n be_v direct_o cross_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 3.2_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v and_o convey_v uto_fw-mi we_o the_o law_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o 4._o our_o be_v sanctify_v and_o our_o be_v saint_n be_v
in_o effect_n all_o one_o but_o we_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o our_o sanctification_n be_v from_o grace_n also_o 5._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a now_o our_o implant_n into_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o grace_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o 6._o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a hearâ—_n o_o god_n say_v david_n psal_n 51._o 51._o psal_n 51._o and_o in_o ephes_n 2.10_o 2.10_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o ephes_n 4.24_o 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o create_a power_n put_v forth_o to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o new_a man_n in_o we_o we_o must_v therefore_o deify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o they_o indue_a they_o with_o a_o create_a power_n if_o we_o will_v ascribe_v such_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o work_v true_a sanctification_n in_o we_o 7._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 8._o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.17_o 14.17_o john_n 14.17_o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 9_o sanctification_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o purge_v we_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 2.14_o 2.14_o it_o be_v 2.14_o and_o so_o in_o ephes_n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o night_n sanctify_v it_o the_o three_o part._n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n this_o covenant_n bring_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n presuppose_v our_o sanctification_n but_o it_o promise_v it_o not_o it_o presuppose_v it_o i_o say_v because_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o god_n have_v not_o first_o give_v adam_n a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n to_o enable_v he_o thereunto_o first_o therefore_o god_n create_v man_n holy_a and_o then_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o work_v according_a to_o that_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o but_o if_o he_o violate_v and_o break_v this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o renew_v he_o to_o holiness_n again_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o another_o covenant_n but_o especial_o consider_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a worker_n of_o our_o sanctication_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o election_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o father_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o whole_a trinity_n work_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o the_o father_n elect_v then_o the_o son_n redeem_v and_o last_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v concern_v these_o several_a work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v all_o issue_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n none_o large_a nor_o narrow_a than_o another_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v those_o do_v the_o son_n redeem_v those_o that_o the_o son_n have_v redeem_v those_o do_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o father_n choose_v none_o but_o who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o the_o son_n redeem_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v none_o but_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o the_o son_n redeem_v second_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o extent_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o which_o they_o issue_v and_o spring_n look_v then_o as_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o and_o our_o redemption_n be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o so_o be_v our_o sanctification_n also_o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n favour_n and_o good_a will_n which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o in_o our_o election_n and_o cause_v the_o son_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o redemption_n the_o same_o grace_n send_v or_o bring_v the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o renew_v we_o unto_o holiness_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a as_o in_o eph._n 1.4_o sometime_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a luke_n 1.74_o 75._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renew_n unto_o holiness_n do_v come_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o do_v our_o election_n and_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v to_o true_a sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o sanctification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o it_o necessary_o and_o invincible_o follow_v that_o for_o a_o man_n to_o try_v his_o estate_n in_o grace_n by_o his_o sanctification_n be_v no_o turn_v aside_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n thus_o much_o we_o do_v not_o unwilling_o assent_v unto_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o outward_a sanctification_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o rather_o a_o outward_a reformation_n which_o a_o man_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v attayn_v unto_o the_o law_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o irritate_fw-la and_o provoke_v the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o by_o its_o contrariety_n thereunto_o rom._n 7.11_o but_o also_o to_o curb_v and_o restrayn_v the_o break_n of_o it_o forth_o into_o outward_a act_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.19_o exod._n 20._o and_o by_o this_o reformation_n thus_o wrought_v by_o the_o work_n of_o restraynt_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o math._n 12._o but_o whatsoever_o reformation_n be_v thus_o wrought_v be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a sanctification_n as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o though_o this_o reformation_n do_v and_o may_v come_v from_o some_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o namely_o to_o convince_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o awe_v the_o will_v also_o so_o that_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o will_v yet_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v still_o unrenewed_a the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o reformation_n be_v not_o true_a sanctification_n that_o may_v be_v by_o the_o law_n this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o grace_n object_n but_o in_o hebr._n 10.29_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o inward_a estate_n never_o go_v beyond_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v be_v sanctify_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n one_o real_a another_o in_o profession_n only_o as_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v when_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v real_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 1.13_o and_o 2.2_o so_o other_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v only_o because_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o john_n 2.23_o act_n 8.13_o
towards_o both_o act_v 24.16_o it_o be_v but_o false_a sanctification_n which_o neglect_v either_o of_o these_o duty_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o when_o we_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o man_n this_o be_v curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o we_o deal_v square_o with_o man_n but_o be_v careless_a gallio_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a profaneness_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o true_a sanctification_n cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o such_o a_o heart_n the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 5.29_o and_o such_o he_o work_v where_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o truth_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o 3._o true_a sanctification_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n may_v step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o it_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o will_n a_o godly_a heart_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n there_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o sinful_a heart_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o it_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o contrà _fw-la the_o sanctify_a heart_n may_v by_o occasion_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v draw_v to_o act_v amiss_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v turn_v from_o thus_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o what_o peace_n find_v he_o peter_n fall_v into_o shameful_a denial_n but_o how_o grieve_v be_v he_o afterward_o thus_o paul_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o how_o be_v he_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a vexation_n as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n may_v by_o shake_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a point_n and_o from_o the_o pole_n but_o it_o will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o so_o here_o when_o therefore_o the_o heart_n sin_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o labour_v to_o work_v out_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v within_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o dangerous_a this_o argue_v a_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a spirit_n but_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v count_v our_o misery_n make_v we_o lament_v with_o paul_n and_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o clog_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v we_o in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n and_o spring_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o stain_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o blemish_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o most_o studious_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o indeed_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n sanctity_n devote_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o account_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v go_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v for_o god_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o labour_n or_o rest_n we_o do_v they_o for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o get_v riches_n we_o grow_v rich_a for_o god_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n prov._n 3.9_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v for_o god_n rom._n 14.6_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a disposition_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o when_o otherwise_o we_o eat_v for_o ourselves_o as_o zachary_n speak_v chap._n 7.6_o we_o labour_v for_o ourselves_o get_v riches_n for_o ourselves_o not_o care_v how_o our_o profession_n be_v blemish_v and_o god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a conversation_n this_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o love_v its_o own_o and_o mind_n its_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n make_v a_o man_n affect_v society_n with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v inward_o cleave_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a comply_v with_o they_o and_o some_o external_a society_n have_v with_o they_o also_o when_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suitableness_n of_o disposition_n some_o moral_a qualification_n in_o a_o godly_a soul_n which_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o to_o love_v they_o inward_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v from_o a_o suitable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o ourselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 119._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o aspire_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o it_o love_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o aspire_v high_a nothing_o will_v satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v god_n which_o he_o love_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o empty_a thing_n without_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n be_v but_o lean_a and_o empty_a thing_n unless_o he_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a the_o marrow_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o all_o when_o god_n meet_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v and_o absent_v himself_o it_o find_v no_o satiety_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a still_o till_o he_o fill_v it_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o do_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v jer._n 50.4_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v that_o all_o they_o go_v for_o no_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o go_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n they_o seek_v for_o even_o god_n himself_o without_o who_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o solitary_a cave_n in_o a_o wilderness_n if_o god_n be_v not_o find_v there_o this_o god_n servant_n find_v in_o frequent_a experience_n sometime_o they_o find_v god_n sweet_o present_a with_o they_o in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o as_o a_o man_n refresh_v with_o new_a wine_n sometime_o they_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o as_o cant._n 5._o and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o fain_o will_v eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hungry_a soul_n but_o they_o want_v their_o appoint_a food_n or_o like_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o there_o be_v angel_n there_o be_v saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n hebr._n 12._o be_v all_o these_o nothing_o with_o david_n these_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n yet_o say_v david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o thou_o these_o be_v good_a with_o god_n but_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n without_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o yet_o
if_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o enjoy_v god_n it_o will_v say_v i_o find_v not_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v for_o where_o be_v he_o i_o must_v find_v he_o ere_o my_o joy_n can_v be_v full_a thus_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n aspire_v to_o fellowship_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o stay_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n where_o god_n be_v ordinance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v only_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o godly_a heart_n seek_v in_o they_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o they_o not_o seek_v or_o not_o find_v god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v but_o formality_n not_o true_a sanctity_n true_a sanctity_n stay_v not_o till_o we_o can_v say_v as_o 1_o â—oh_o 1.3_o very_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o exceed_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o see_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o strive_v unto_o a_o conformity_n wiâ—h_v christ_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n q.d._n but_o alas_o how_o short_a do_v i_o come_v of_o such_o a_o course_n when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n rather_o than_o true_a sanctity_n these_o be_v proud_a pharise_n hypocrite_n laodicean_n who_o be_v indeed_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o want_v nothing_o in_o grace_n have_v nothing_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v ever_o want_v ever_o crave_v &_o beg_v as_o man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o want_n see_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n only_o this_o they_o do_v they_o be_v still_o purge_v themselves_o in_o that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o these_o be_v sanctify_v soul_n such_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v these_o that_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v sundry_a sanctify_a affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o true_a sanctification_n be_v it_o be_v as_o first_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o chief_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.4_o second_o a_o choose_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n when_o godliness_n and_o grace_n with_o loss_n accompany_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o moses_n who_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o and_o david_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o befall_v we_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n in_o this_o way_n i_o will_v live_v in_o this_o i_o will_v die_v three_o a_o care_v and_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o chief_a of_o saint_n have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o these_o care_n even_o cumber_v with_o they_o every_o day_n this_o be_v from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rom._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o four_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o good_a to_o be_v active_a and_o work_v for_o christ_n with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o even_o by_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v we_o will_v do_v the_o more_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n loath_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o evil_n than_o we_o for_o good_a by_o these_o thing_n try_v we_o ourselves_o try_v we_o our_o sanctification_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o nor_o have_v those_o that_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o thing_n before_o name_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o any_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 4._o for_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n people_n which_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o by_o covenant_n unto_o god_n these_o do_v many_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o sinful_a uncleanness_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ever_o have_v any_o abide_n in_o they_o now_o for_o these_o here_o be_v direction_n how_o to_o get_v help_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a holy_a undefiled_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n here_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 3.25_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o be_v you_o then_o jeprous_a and_o unclean_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n go_v then_o and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o these_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o so_o your_o leprosy_n shall_v depart_v from_o you_o go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v make_v promise_n unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_o i_o still_o thus_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o unclean_a lord_n wash_v i_o wash_v i_o thorough_o till_o i_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o way_n to_o get_v help_n against_o our_o corruption_n we_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v indeed_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o we_o think_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o watchfulness_n resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o be_v there_o not_o more_o help_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o then_o in_o our_o promise_n to_o he_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o our_o pollution_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o all_o our_o corruption_n seek_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n lord_n i_o be_o so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v only_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o subdue_v my_o iniquity_n do_v thou_o help_v i_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n we_o live_v both_o these_o life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o herein_o then_o lie_v our_o help_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o after_o so_o many_o resolution_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n because_o we_o look_v at_o the_o victory_n against_o they_o to_o come_v as_o from_o ourselves_o we_o think_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v be_v our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o help_n
look_v be_v heal_v so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a for_o we_o to_o look_v unto_o this_o look_v be_v by_o faith_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o by_o this_o look_v we_o be_v heal_v and_o save_v isai_n 45.22_o reas_n 4._o look_v what_o place_n work_v have_v for_o our_o justification_n to_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n have_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o so_o must_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n just_a by_o a_o habitual_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o actual_o justify_v unto_o life_n but_o beside_o his_o native_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n he_o must_v also_o perform_v a_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o without_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v unto_o life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v without_o or_o before_o work_v then_o be_v not_o we_o justify_v without_o or_o before_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o work_n and_o have_v the_o same_o place_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n have_v then_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reas_n 5._o to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o work_n as_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o even_o work_v also_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o condition_n consequent_a to_o our_o justification_n so_o as_o every_o justify_v person_n must_v walk_v in_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.7.8_o and_o therefore_o if_o faith_n be_v place_v after_o justification_n than_o it_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o work_n have_v no_o propriety_n or_o pre-eminence_n above_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n beâ—ore_v the_o effect_n faith_n produce_v work_n as_o the_o tree_n do_v the_o fruit_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v one_o before_o another_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v betwixt_o themselves_o but_o compare_v they_o both_o with_o justification_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n they_o go_v both_o together_o no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o our_o justification_n then_o to_o work_n if_o faith_n follow_v our_o justification_n reas_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v till_o christ_n be_v actual_o we_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o we_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v he_o receive_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o or_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o unto_o salvation_n christ_n be_v righteousness_n for_o we_o before_o our_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v not_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o garment_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v actual_o clothe_v and_o cover_v we_o we_o must_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o put_v they_o on_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o though_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o justify_v we_o before_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o justify_v we_o or_o cover_v our_o sinful_a nakedness_n till_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o on_o reas_n 7._o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o imputation_n can_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n set_v forth_o be_v a_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gaâ—_n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o our_o righteousness_n can_v be_v before_o our_o faith_n reas_n 8._o if_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v our_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o till_o faith_n come_v he_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v under_o wrath_n unjust_a sinner_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o till_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v reas_n 9_o last_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v if_o justification_n be_v before_o faith_n we_o may_v then_o ask_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o faith_n what_o profit_n have_v the_o believer_n above_o the_o unbeliever_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n the_o better_a than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o believe_v but_o be_v justify_v before_o as_o well_o as_o after_o and_o thus_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n be_v make_v vile_a and_o of_o little_a worth_n see_v a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o three_o thing_n propound_v about_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v sc_n faith_n 4._o the_o four_o point_n follow_v which_o be_v whether_o the_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o free_a and_o if_o not_o free_a then_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr the_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o lesson_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v evangelicall_n and_o not_o legal_a some_o have_v be_v of_o mind_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a be_v not_o free_a promise_n or_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v absolute_a and_o the_o conditional_a as_o if_o only_a the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v free_a promise_n exclude_v the_o conditional_a but_o the_o condition_n annex_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n than_o a_o prince_n offer_v a_o royal_a reward_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v thankful_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o princely_a bounty_n towards_o he_o do_v any_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o more_o do_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n derogate_a from_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o a_o legal_a condition_n do_v indeed_o exclude_v free_a grace_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n condition_n do_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16.31_o and_o say_v also_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o there_o be_v the_o like_a free_a grace_n in_o both_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v though_o conditional_a be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o grace_n free_o love_v thou_o and_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n that_o these_o conditional_a promise_n be_v of_o free_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a i_o prove_v because_o first_o they_o all_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o we_o all_o god_n purpose_n towards_o his_o elect_n be_v purpose_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o promise_n also_o tit._n 1.2_o for_o these_o flow_n from_o that_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o purpose_n towards_o the_o elect_n whether_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a all_o be_v one_o that_o which_o be_v first_o hide_v within_o god_n himself_o as_o only_o purpose_v by_o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v manifest_a by_o his_o promise_n and_o look_v in_o what_o series_n and_o order_n god_n do_v purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o blessing_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o elect_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v succeed_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o the_o same_o do_v he_o make_v know_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v also_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v first_o calling_n then_o justify_v then_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.28_o 29_o 30._o he_o do_v not_o save_v
command_v we_o to_o believe_v unto_o life_n but_o it_o must_v show_v we_o christ_n on_o who_o we_o must_v pitch_v our_o faith_n but_o this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o christ_n be_v only_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n know_v he_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o yet_o adam_n have_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v the_o law_n than_o not_o reveal_v christ_n can_v command_v faith_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v carry_v unto_o object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n reveal_v christ_n answ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o its_o bring_v of_o we_o to_o christ_n be_v only_o occasional_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o drive_v we_o from_o itself_o as_o make_v we_o to_o see_v that_o by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n it_o curse_v all_o it_o give_v hope_n of_o life_n to_o none_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n now_o the_o law_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o we_o of_o seek_v life_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n be_v no_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o a_o child_n know_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o find_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v very_o severe_a and_o sharp_a run_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o master_n to_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o father_n wing_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o teach_n or_o bid_v of_o his_o master_n but_o his_o severity_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n point_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o though_o veil_v over_o with_o type_n and_o shadow_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o body_n be_v come_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_a jew_n misunderstand_v those_o ceremony_n it_o matter_n not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o they_o they_o be_v ordain_v for_o evangelicall_n end_v and_o therefore_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o truth_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n sc_n the_o law_n of_o work_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v command_v faith_n in_o christ_n 4._o if_o faith_n be_v command_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o law_n than_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o law_n to_o bind_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o so_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o commandment_n to_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o life_n long_o shall_v lie_v under_o no_o more_o guilt_n of_o sin_n than_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o law_n only_o 5._o if_o our_o calling_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o commandment_n which_o command_v faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n our_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o our_o call_n our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1.15_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n our_o call_n and_o faith_n also_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o make_v more_o allure_a more_o draw_v by_o the_o promise_n annex_v but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o term_v of_o call_v import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v without_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a voice_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n call_v unto_o we_o come_v unto_o i_o return_v unto_o i_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o separate_a yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o be_v not_o these_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n incline_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o esay_n 55.5_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o christ_n thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n say_v the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o voice_n be_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o nation_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o vers_fw-la 1.3_o come_v to_o the_o water_n you_o that_o thirst_v say_v christ_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o these_o commandment_n back_v with_o promise_n do_v draw_v and_o make_v the_o nation_n so_o call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o run_v after_o he_o so_o jer._n 3.22_o return_v o_o backslide_v iâ—rael_n here_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o what_o follow_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n see_v therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o the_o commandment_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o brother_n mat._n 4.19_o 21._o and_o with_o matthew_n the_o publican_n who_o christ_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n matt._n 9_o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o present_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 9.9_o and_o thus_o usual_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n follow_v i_o believe_v on_o i_o etc._n etc._n which_o commandedement_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n go_v with_o they_o the_o soul_n follow_v christ_n to_o apprehend_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n concur_v to_o our_o call_n then_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o our_o call_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o commandment_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o faith_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n 6._o in_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n to_o believe_v be_v this_o a_o legal_a commandment_n the_o whole_a epistle_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n may_v be_v note_v for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a 7._o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n wound_n and_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o they_o do_v not_o heal_v nor_o give_v life_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o believe_v do_v heal_v and_o give_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v wound_v how_o many_o die_a soul_n have_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n how_o many_o wound_a conscience_n have_v be_v ease_v and_o heal_v by_o that_o sweet_a invitation_n and_o draw_v commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o &_o c_o matth._n 11.28_o this_o come_n be_v all_o one_o with_o believe_v joh._n 6.35_o and_o the_o commandment_n to_o come_v be_v a_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v any_o say_v this_o be_v a_o legal_a commandment_n then_o can_v it_o never_o have_v heal_v and_o give_v life_n as_o it_o have_v do_v for_o the_o law_n wound_v but_o heal_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o this_o invitation_n show_v of_o what_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o legal_a but_o evangelicall_n in_o mark_n 10.49_o when_o jesus_n have_v call_v bartimeus_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o those_o about_o he_o speak_v encouraging_o unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v they_o for_o he_o call_v thou_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o very_a call_n invitation_n or_o command_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v and_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o joh._n 6._o but_o the_o law_n
how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o such_o as_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o blessing_n meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o you_o whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n you_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o israel_n belong_v to_o you_o live_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o natural_a man_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n live_v you_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o thereby_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v still_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o now_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n and_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o but_o still_o believe_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v our_o god_n and_o love_v we_o still_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o under_o that_o hard_a condition_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o walk_v in_o much_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o some_o fail_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o when_o yet_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n and_o tenderness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n may_v well_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o it_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o see_v what_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o 20._o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o fear_v not_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n knowâ—â—_n our_o frailty_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v we_o shall_v still_o need_v daily_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o foresee_v our_o need_n of_o such_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o want_v any_o blessing_n suppose_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o fruitful_o in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n look_v herein_o at_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o rich_a blessing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v that_o a-work_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n boldness_n meekness_n temperance_n remember_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o believe_v this_o promise_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o saint_n have_v take_v david_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n defile_v with_o those_o lust_n what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o get_v it_o cleanse_v from_o these_o impurity_n he_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o when_o the_o church_n find_v herself_o shut_v up_o under_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 63._o and_o 64._o jer._n 14._o 3._o in_o case_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v as_o think_v though_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v persecution_n discouragement_n temptation_n be_v so_o many_o so_o violent_a that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o here_o also_o live_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n to_o all_o our_o temptation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o if_o satan_n annoy_n with_o his_o temptation_n say_v as_o jehoshua_n do_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n zach._n 3._o and_o remember_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v short_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 4_o in_o case_n of_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.26_o it_o be_v say_v god_n help_v the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o ark_n so_o will_v he_o help_v we_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o general_a god_n work_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o work_n a_o work_n of_o our_o call_n we_o have_v then_o good_a warrant_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o help_n he_o have_v call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o gideon_n in_o judge_n 6.14_o 16._o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v write_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o ministration_n or_o service_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v for_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o the_o same_o assistance_n as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o short_a direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o 2._o as_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v such_o underling_n as_o we_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v thereby_o advance_v we_o above_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n let_v
which_o be_v show_v on_o we_o first_o love_a the_o lord_n not_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o reward_n but_o with_o a_o free_a love_n as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n second_o be_v free_a in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n only_o evil_a at_o our_o hand_n though_o they_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o we_o never_o hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a from_o yet_o free_o do_v they_o good_a even_o where_o we_o look_v for_o nothing_o again_o luke_n 14.12_o 14._o as_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a covenant_n certain_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o can_v fail_v those_o that_o rest_n upon_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o a_o lie_n unto_o they_o to_o deceive_v they_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n will_v every_o way_n answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o hope_n thus_o say_v david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o god_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o covenant_n perfect_a in_o all_o point_n and_o sure_a and_o in_o esay_n 55.3_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n not_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a unto_o david_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o shall_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o david_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o various_a and_o uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o sure_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 1._o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n see_v josh_n 21.45_o &_o 23.14_o 1_o king_n 8.56_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o firmness_n and_o unmovablenesse_n of_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n esay_n 54.19_o and_o to_o the_o unvariable_a course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33.20_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a yea_o more_o easy_a as_o the_o place_n quote_v import_v for_o the_o mountain_n to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n to_o cease_v as_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o fail_v reas_n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o in_o tit._n 1.2_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o that_o any_o promise_n can_v then_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o because_o first_o god_n then_o purpose_v it_o in_o himself_o second_o according_a to_o that_o his_o purpose_n he_o promise_v life_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o three_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o time_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n be_v according_a to_o that_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o promise_v from_o everlasting_a make_v unto_o christ_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 6.17_o where_o he_o ground_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n counsel_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n change_v the_o promise_n can_v fail_v reas_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v the_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o before_o we_o argue_v it_o be_v free_a that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o here_o its_o sure_a because_o its_o free_a the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v not_o free_a but_o depend_v upon_o some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o will_n as_o that_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n now_o make_v to_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o sure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v free_a and_o therefore_o sure_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v free_a grace_n from_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o it_o will_v man_n unrighteousness_n come_v between_o may_v prevent_v a_o promise_n make_v upon_o condition_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o can_v prevent_v a_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n reas_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v we_o many_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o first_o his_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o can_v alter_v it_o psal_n 89._o second_o he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v write_v never_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o three_o he_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o alter_v not_o four_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o psal_n 89.3_o â—5_n heb._n 6.17_o five_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o six_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o testator_n of_o it_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 9.16_o 17_o 18._o what_o can_v then_o be_v more_o sure_a object_n but_o in_o numb_a 14.34_o god_n tell_v the_o israelite_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o breach_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v with_o he_o in_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o zach._n 11.10_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n covenant_n may_v fail_v answ_n man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n first_o in_o appearance_n by_o visible_a profession_n second_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o former_a sort_n profess_v hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o never_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v deprive_v heb._n 4._o but_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v his_o people_n towards_o these_o god_n promise_n stand_v firm_a never_o to_o be_v change_v there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o mix_a people_n some_o believe_v some_o believe_v not_o and_o yet_o they_o all_o do_v in_o show_n accept_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n those_o of_o they_o which_o in_o truth_n believe_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v unto_o they_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o they_o enjoy_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o they_o profess_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n they_o miss_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o in_o exod._n 32.32_o 33._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n not_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v ever_o indeed_o blot_v out_o but_o because_o some_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o name_n write_v therein_o be_v at_o length_n declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o never_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v there_o but_o be_v write_v in_o earth_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 17.13_o rather_o than_o in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n god_n seem_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o those_o which_o be_v true_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o profess_v and_o pretend_v hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o all_o their_o expectation_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o disappoint_v of_o the_o blessing_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o one_o sort_n namely_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v they_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o sort_n namely_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n deprive_v themselves_o through_o unbelief_n but_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v shame_v we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o hear_v
with_o god_n 44_o 45_o 46_o wherein_o both_o covenant_n agree_v 50_o 51._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 52_o 56_o 70_o 73_o 75._o how_o faith_n in_o both_o differ_v 53_o 54._o both_o covenant_n consider_v two_o way_n 97_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n 52_o 53._o why_o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n 102_o 103_o more_o powerful_o dispense_v since_o then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 112._o d_o demeanour_n of_o father_n after_o prayer_n 307_o 308._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n fifteen_o 52_o between_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n 53_o 54_o between_o both_o in_o require_v work_n 55_o between_o the_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 332._o discontents_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 134._o disposition_n sanctify_v token_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239_o 240._o draw_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o e_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 88_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237_o of_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n 380_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o work_v holiness_n 373_o seq_n england_n a_o admonition_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v 14._o encouragement_n to_o faith_n 261._o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n against_o god_n 353._o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n 95_o 96._o evangelicall_n condition_n exclude_v not_o free_a grace_n 326._o everlasting_a the_o covenant_n be_v 367_o why_o so_o 368_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o ibid._n how_o the_o first_o covenat_n be_v so_o 369._o exalt_v god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v chief_o 346._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v 348_o when_o he_o be_v ibid._n f_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o why_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n 302._o encouragement_n to_o it_o 261_o two_o act_n of_o it_o 289_o 290_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 331_o prove_v ibid._n its_o working_n 304_o its_o weakness_n 303_o its_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 307._o its_o demeanour_n after_o prayer_n as_o god_n answer_v or_o not_o answer_n 308_o 309._o look_v on_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 313_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n ibid._n when_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o see_v 314_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v 329_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o get_v assist_v strength_n from_o christ_n 313_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o it_o come_v 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n fall_v why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o 248._o father_n god_n the_o father_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o with_o christ_n 29_o 30._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 164_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v forgive_v sin_n 165_o 166_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v 169_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v 171_o 172._o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 81_o how_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n 292_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exclude_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a 354_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 356_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 353._o g_o gentiles_n believe_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o god_n alone_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n â—38_n his_o thing_n great_a 346._o glory_v twofold_a 87_o what_o glory_v be_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o 85_o 88_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381._o gospel_n veil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 330_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n government_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 153_o 154_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312._o grace_n habitual_a may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n 231_o 232_o it_o appear_v in_o cleanse_v we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 181_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 356_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 159_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o 160_o faith_n a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 65_o 66_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 355_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o h_o habitual_a holiness_n 376_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n heaven_n canaan_n a_o type_n of_o it_o 107._o heart_o sanctify_a find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v holy_a 236._o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o the_o covenant_n a_o holy_a covenant_n 373_o why_o it_o be_v holy_a 374._o holiness_n what_o 375_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o true_a 379_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n 381_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o covenant_n 373._o i_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a 7_o shall_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o 16_o their_o conversion_n 17_o 18_o reason_n of_o it_o 19_o two_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n 20_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 20._o justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 77._o justification_n consider_v three_o way_n 322_o sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 183_o it_o go_v not_o before_o faith_n 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n 119_o 120._o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n 378._o l_o law_n consider_v two_o way_n 58_o ceremonial_a a_o gospel_n veil_v 330_o command_v not_o faith_n 333_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 295._o lawgiver_n who_o and_o how_o 328._o libertine_n mistake_v the_o covenant_n 379._o light_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n 380._o life_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 314_o when_o it_o be_v most_o see_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n 273_o 274._o m_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n 361_o man_n seek_v not_o god_n but_o god_n man_n 353._o mediator_n who_o 68_o 69_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o a_o mediator_n 66_o chir_v in_o his_o type_n a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 62_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n 67_o 68_o christ_n that_o mediator_n 68_o 69_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a mediator_n 370_o the_o comfort_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n afford_v the_o saint_n 69_o 70._o moral_a law_n how_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n 330_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 330_o seq_n mover_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o first_o 299_o 353._o n_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 353._o new_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 195_o new-england_n 14._o o_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n 310._o old_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 105._o outward_a blessing_n pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o what_o the_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o god_n promise_v his_o servant_n 264._o why_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n sometime_o short_a in_o outward_a thing_n 263_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n premise_v outward_a blessing_n 165_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 267_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o 166_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o 271_o 272_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o they_o 267_o seq_n when_o outward_a thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 272_o 273_o outward_a blessing_n shall_v make_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n 274._o p_o peace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 90_o 91_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v holy_a 236._o people_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v god_n himself_o 122_o 123_o reason_n of_o it_o 126._o person_n god_n first_o acceps_fw-la the_o person_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 70_o 71._o personal_o god_n personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 1â—4_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 245_o 246_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 246_o 247._o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 243_o 244._o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v free_a grace_n 353._o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n what_o 281._o positive_a holiness_n what_o 376._o possession_n of_o honour_n uncertain_a 366_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n 255._o professor_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o hollow-hearted_a 256_o 257._o promise_n absolute_a the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o conditional_a be_v of_o free_a grace_n 326_o prove_v ibid._n promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o babylon_n 2._o q_o qualification_n may_v be_v token_n of_o justification_n 234_o qualification_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 358._o r_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n 311._o reconcilement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 313._o relative_n holiness_n what_o 375._o righteousness_n that_o justify_v what_o it_o be_v 322._o riches_n of_o grace_n open_v 126_o riches_n uncertain_a 366._o s_o salt_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 368._o saint_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n 254._o sanctification_n twofold_a 227_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o will_v make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o bless_v 177_o why_o so_o 178_o 179_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n 183_o sanctification_n more_o manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o justification_n 233_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237._o it_o make_v wary_a against_o stain_v sin_n 237_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n 23_o some_o real_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n prove_v not_o a_o real_a sanctification_n 228._o security_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 241._o seed_n of_o abraham_n double_a 35_o 36._o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n end_v at_o christ_n ascension_n 97._o sin_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 160_o sin_n turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_a 164_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n why_o 163_o god_n choose_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 354_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 355_o sin_n can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o 85._o when_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o 96._o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124._o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o law_n or_o grace_n dwell_v within_o we_o 88_o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 89._o storehouse_n of_o rich_a blessing_n what_o be_v 342._o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 254._o substance_n the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n one_o in_o substance_n 29._o t_o temporary_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 259._o testament_n why_o the_o covenant_n call_v a_o testament_n 283_o 284._o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o 107_o why_o so_o 109_o it_o reveal_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 115_o 116._o thankfulness_n 118._o thing_n of_o god_n great_a thing_n 343._o true_o take_v two_o way_n 228._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n sign_n of_o it_o 235_o seq_n truth_n of_o holiness_n sign_n of_o it_o 379._o trust_v encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n 261._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 288_o 289._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o habitual_a grace_n 231_o 232._o five_o unbelief_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 340_o unbelief_n dishonour_v god_n 363_o it_o shame_v we_o 362_o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n 363._o uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 366._o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 357._o use_v of_o absolute_a promise_n what_o 289._o w_n worst_a of_o sinner_n choose_v of_o god_n 353._o work_v of_o faith_n what_o 314_o how_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3â—4_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n 35_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n prove_v 58_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v sanctification_n 184_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n 295_o good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 9_o justification_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 226._o z_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n 149._o finis_fw-la